we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n &_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josua_n 10.13_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14.19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n god_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.4_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chr._n 29.29_o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o unwritten_a word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v 2._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o dissent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvelous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a sluffe_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o
other_o and_o not_o in_o receive_v it_o rom._n 12._o 10._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o holy_a sign_n whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 5.14_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n exod._n 18.7_o and_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o ruth_n 2.4_o and_o behold_v boaz_n come_v from_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o five_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a matter_n as_o to_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a job._n 31.13_o if_o i_o do_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o maid_n 2._o king_n 5.13_o and_o his_o servant_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 14._o then_o he_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n to_o shine_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o a_o ensample_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n titus_n 2.2_o that_o the_o elder_a man_n be_v sober_a honest_a discreet_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o patience_n 3._o the_o elder_a woman_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false_a accuser_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n but_o teacher_n of_o honest_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n phil._n 4.9_o to_o show_v forth_o gravity_n join_v with_o dignity_n by_o their_o countenance_n gesture_n deed_n and_o word_n tit._n 2._o 3,4,5,6,7_o job._n 29.8_o the_o young_a man_n see_v i_o and_o hide_v themselves_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o six_o towards_o inferior_n in_o obedience_n that_o be_v towards_o their_o subject_n 1._o to_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o unto_o superior_n 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o deut._n 17.19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o col._n 4._o 1._o you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n esa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n psal._n 132.1_o lord_n remember_v david_n with_o all_o his_o trouble_n 2._o who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jaacob_n say_v 3._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o come_v upon_o my_o pallet_n or_o bed_n 4._o nor_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n 3._o to_o punish_v their_o fault_n the_o light_a by_o rebuke_v the_o great_a by_o correction_n that_o be_v by_o inflict_v real_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o guilty_a whereunto_o be_v require_v i._o after_o diligent_a and_o wise_a examination_n be_v have_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o crime_n commit_v ii_o to_o show_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v touch_v iii_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o defer_v or_o omit_v the_o punishment_n if_o thereby_o any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n may_v appear_v eccl._n 7.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 24._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 1._o sam._n 10._o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v how_o shall_v he_o save_v we_o so_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n iv._o to_o inflict_v deserve_v punishment_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o god_n name_n add_v the_o same_o holy_o and_o reverent_o josh._n 7._o 19_o then_o joshua_n say_v unto_o achan_n my_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 20._o and_o achan_n answer_v joshua_n and_o say_v indeed_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o all_o israel_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o stone_v they_o with_o stone_n v._o and_o last_o when_o thou_o punish_v aim_v at_o this_o one_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o offender_n by_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n may_v unfeigned_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o prou._n 20.30_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o stripe_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v with_o modesty_n the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n phil._n 4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o negative_a part_n diminish_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n hither_o be_v refer_v these_o sin_n first_o against_o our_o superior_n i._n vnreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o the_o sin_n hereof_o be_v deride_v our_o superior_n gen._n 9_o 22._o and_o when_o ham_n the_o father_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v his_o two_o brethren_n without_o prou._n 20.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o or_o revile_v our_o superior_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n ii_o disobedience_n whereby_o we_o contemn_v their_o just_a commandment_n rom._n 1.30_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n 2._o tim._n 3.3_o no_o striker_n but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n the_o sin_n hereof_o be_v to_o make_v contract_n of_o marriage_n without_o the_o counsel_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o parent_n gen._n 6._o 2._o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v gen._n 28.6,9_o and_o esau_n see_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n displease_v izhac_n his_o father_n than_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n and_o take_v unto_o the_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n abraham_n son_n the_o sister_n of_o nabaioth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o eye_n service_n of_o servant_n coloss._n 3.22_o seruantâ—_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ—_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v â—oâ—â—g_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â—6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o mind_n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n xxxiiii_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o it_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o general_a conceive_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n or_o action_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o every_o christian_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o both_o these_o excel_v david_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n word_n 105._o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n and_o that_o 98,99_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o meditation_n 100_o that_o he_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a because_o he_o keep_v god_n precept_n the_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a see_v his_o own_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a 9.41_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o blindness_n think_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n run_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o david_n say_v the_o 1.2_o righteous_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n xxxv_o the_o memory_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o it_o can_v both_o keep_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v memory_n whereas_o natural_o it_o best_o remember_v lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n this_o holy_a memory_n be_v in_o david_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o marie_n 19_o keep_v all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o memory_n solomon_n have_v a_o good_a lesson_n my_o son_n harken_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n 2.1_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n xxxvi_o furthermore_o the_o will_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_a and_o purify_v by_o christ_n will_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v will_n &_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v natural_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 21._o for_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n &_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n draw_v in_o water_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n who_o inspire_v his_o mind_n with_o vile_a motion_n and_o bow_v his_o will_n affection_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n so_o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n &_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o although_o the_o christian_a man_n will_n be_v free_v in_o part_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o 14._o paul_n that_o worthy_a saint_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n xxxvii_o affection_n sanctify_a affection_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o 12.9_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o that_o whiah_o be_v good_a to_o embrace_v it_o &_o be_v not_o common_o affect_v and_o stir_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o example_n hereof_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 10.20_o to_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 143.6_o to_o desire_v god_n presence_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n desire_v water_n 66.2_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n 48.2_o to_o long_o and_o to_o faint_v after_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 136_o to_o be_v vex_v in_o soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n break_v god_n commandment_n 11._o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 12_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 4.26_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 7.11_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n 14._o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n iâ—_n christ._n 128._o to_o admire_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 127._o to_o love_n god_n commandment_n above_o gold_n 8.10_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o 2.11_o in_o fear_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v 9.31_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.6_o to_o be_v heavy_a through_o manifold_a temptation_n 4.13_o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 20,21_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n 8.23_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n 5.2_o to_o sigh_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n 8._o to_o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v glory_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n xxxviii_o but_o among_o all_o these_o sanctify_a affection_n there_o be_v four_o special_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o first_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o own_o soul_n damn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n who_o fear_v least_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 12._o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 9.3_o and_o paul_n can_v have_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n special_o some_o may_v say_v this_o affection_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o a_o exceed_a affection_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o pierce_v and_o kindle_v with_o divine_a love_n and_o so_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o affection_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v diverse_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o which_o appear_v in_o
live_v in_o the_o year_n â—46_n acknowledge_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o prince_n 99_o 4_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 93._o 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o other_o church_n over_o it_o 95._o 6_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o time_n past_o all_o one_o 1._o 7_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v pardon_n 4.1_o 8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n by_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n 25._o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a sacrificâ—_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o corollary_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o dialogue_n contain_v the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o christian._n satan_n ovile_n helbound_v thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o my_o vassal_n why_o then_o shake_v thou_o off_o my_o yoke_n christian._n by_o nature_n i_o be_v thy_o vassal_n but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o satan_n christ_n redeem_v no_o reprobate_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v christian._n i_o be_o no_o reprobate_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v christian._n lucifer_n to_o pronounce_v damnation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o thou_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n satan_n though_o i_o can_v condemn_v thou_o yet_o i_o know_v god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o christian._n yea_o but_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v i_o satan_n go_v too_o let_v we_o try_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v thou_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v and_o punish_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o break_v it_o christian._n yes_o satan_n and_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n christian._n no._n satan_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o sin_n christian._n yes_o true_o satan_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o thou_o hypocrite_n god_n can_v wink_v at_o thy_o sin_n except_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v hell_n be_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o it_o gape_v to_o devour_v thou_o christian._n there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o thou_o affirm_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o save_v and_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n satan_n but_o thou_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o 1_o original_a sin_n run_v whole_o over_o thou_o as_o a_o loathsome_a botch_n or_o leprosy_n 2_o thy_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a save_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a 4_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n and_o madness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o thy_o own_o dream_n 5_o thy_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a because_o it_o flatter_v thou_o and_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n 6_o thy_o memory_n keep_v and_o remember_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n but_o thing_n abominable_a and_o wicked_a it_o keep_v long_o 7_o thy_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8_o thy_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o on_o wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o mighty_a giant_n and_o prince_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n remember_v that_o for_o very_a anger_n thou_o have_v be_v sick_a that_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n forget_v not_o thy_o atheism_n thy_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n thy_o inward_a pride_n thy_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n thy_o covetousness_n and_o infinite_a other_o wicked_a desire_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o captive_a and_o make_v thou_o outrageous_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n 9_o thy_o actual_a sin_n commit_v partly_o in_o secret_a partly_o in_o public_a be_v most_o filthy_a and_o most_o infinite_a remember_v how_o in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o do_v commit_v fornication_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o do_v steal_v etc._n etc._n god_n see_v this_o i_o warrant_v thou_o yea_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n wherefore_o thou_o curse_a wretch_n all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o christian._n 1.18_o but_o god_n mercy_n far_o exceed_v all_o these_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v â—8_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v satan_n dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n why_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n 1.15_o christian._n 12,13_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n can_v fear_v i_o or_o dismay_v i_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n 4.5_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o satan_n if_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v this_o want_n of_o good_a name_n this_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o body_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o dulness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o evil_n but_o the_o beginning_n and_o certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n christian._n 10._o nay_o rather_o my_o affliction_n be_v lively_a testimony_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o god_n as_o a_o love_a father_n partly_o by_o they_o as_o with_o scourge_n chasten_v my_o disobedience_n 21_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o order_n partly_o conform_v i_o unto_o my_o saviour_n christ_n 21._o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lay_v open_a to_o i_o i_o own_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v dislike_v myself_o and_o hate_v they_o 12._o and_o make_v i_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n thy_o elder_a son_n and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n 8.26_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v with_o any_o word_n as_o i_o feel_v they_o satan_n thy_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o comfortless_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n favour_n christian._n indeed_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o affliction_n 8,3_o &_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o 8.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v many_o way_n better_v which_o befall_v to_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n 119.71_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o thy_o power_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n after_o these_o thy_o manifold_a affliction_n thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o a_o very_a entrance_n into_o hell_n christian._n death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o unto_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n admit_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v thou_o consider_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n death_n only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n eternal_a it_o can_v advance_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christian._n i_o be_o now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n satan_n thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christian._n christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v keep_v the_o
doubt_n they_o be_v both_o wide_a and_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n thereof_o must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o particularis_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v law_n of_o particular_a equity_n some_o of_o communis_fw-la common_a equity_n law_n of_o particular_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o prescribe_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o time_n place_n person_n thing_n action_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o none_o of_o they_o bind_v we_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n judicialls_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v a_o people_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n bring_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v again_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o general_a or_o common_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o if_o wise_a man_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a and_o withal_o have_v justify_v their_o judgement_n by_o enact_v law_n for_o their_o common_a wealth_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v this_o most_o excellent_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v their_o law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o a_o judicial_a have_v common_a equity_n if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n the_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o make_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o plain_a take_v a_o example_n or_o two_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n that_o murderer_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o nature_n bind_v conscience_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o &_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o further_o doubt_v it_o be_v so_o for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o law_n have_v be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o wise_a lawgivers_n enact_v in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o audien_fw-mi old_a grecian_n of_o draco_n of_o numa_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n second_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o without_o it_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v the_o murderer_n blood_n must_v be_v shed_v say_v the_o lord_n num._n 35.33.34_o because_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o remain_v uncleâ—sed_v till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v again_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n concern_v other_o nation_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n have_v judge_v this_o punishment_n equal_a and_o just_a judah_n before_o this_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 28._o appoint_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n nabuchadnezar_n burn_v echad_n and_o zedechias_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n iudic_fw-la by_o dracoes_n law_n among_o the_o grecian_n this_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n again_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o this_o law_n be_v give_v be_v perpetual_a and_o serve_v to_o uphold_v the_o common_a wealth_n lev._n 20.22_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v all_o my_o ordinance_n and_o my_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o land_n spew_v you_o out_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o sin_n i_o have_v abhor_v the_o nation_n binâ—ing_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n hier._n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v time_n before_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o the_o time_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o then_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o do_v continue_v to_o bind_v the_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n endure_v till_o john_n luk._n 16.16_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v then_o but_o that_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o obscure_o prefigure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n begin_v then_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o second_o time_n be_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o ceremony_n cease_v to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o remain_v indifferent_a hereupon_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n act._n 3.1_o and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o believer_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o convict_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o miserable_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o maintain_v which_o stand_v whole_o in_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a and_o partly_o jewish_a as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n bind_v and_o withal_o command_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n bind_v conscience_n two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o touch_v the_o person_n bind_v the_o other_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o bind_v person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v some_o be_v
way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conversant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2.21_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n our_o reason_n i._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o answer_n that_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v exclude_v here_o some_o that_o moral_a work_n some_o work_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o paul_n exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o very_a text_n will_v appear_v for_o v_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o justification_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n whereby_o god_n shall_v accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o v_o 27._o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v good_a work_n for_o if_o a_o sinner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v more_o by_o his_o own_o work_n than_o may_v he_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o paul_n meaning_n consider_v and_o read_v eph._n 2.8,9_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o weâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ii_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o therefore_o grace_v without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o objection_n of_o papist_n psal._n 7.8_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal._n 166.31_o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n ii_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o iii_o object_n when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o
sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n touch_v vow_n this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o ans._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.116_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit_n 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogue_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2.23_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n drink_n attire_n touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o drink_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v ftand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v
it_o before_o a_o stranger_n eat_v himself_o and_o bid_v the_o stranger_n also_o to_o eat_v who_o refuse_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o rather_o must_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n but_o they_o object_n jer._n 35._o where_o jonadab_n command_v the_o rechabite_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n which_o commandment_n they_o obeyedâ—_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v well_o in_o obey_v of_o it_o therefore_o say_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbiddenâ—_n ans._n jonadab_n give_v this_o commandment_n not_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o other_o wise_a and_o politic_a regard_n for_o he_o enjoin_v his_o posterity_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n not_o to_o build_v house_n not_o to_o sow_v â—eed_o or_o plant_v vineyard_n or_o to_o have_v any_o in_o possession_n but_o to_o live_v intent_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o popish_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n have_v respect_n to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n thence_o ii_o object_n dan._n 10.3_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o his_o example_n be_v our_o warrant_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o they_o fast_v many_o day_n together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o to_o abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n and_o thus_o daniel_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o the_o popish_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v not_o free_a but_o stand_v by_o commandment_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n again_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v daniel_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasant_a bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o from_o ointment_n and_o why_o will_v they_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fast_n whereas_o they_o can_v not_o show_v that_o daniel_n eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o till_o evening_n 8._o and_o molanus_n have_v note_v that_o our_o ancetour_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o dainty_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o eat_v nothing_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o three_o they_o allege_v the_o diet_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n and_o of_o timothy_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n ans._n their_o kind_n of_o diet_n and_o that_o abstinence_n which_o they_o use_v be_v only_o for_o temperance_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n thereby_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v three_o and_o last_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o touch_v certain_a end_n of_o fast_v for_o they_o make_v abstinence_n itself_o in_o a_o person_n fit_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o &_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v well_o use_v we_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o prop_n or_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n 7.6_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fit_a by_o it_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o fast_v do_v but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n again_o they_o say_v that_o fast_v in_o or_o with_o devotion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o take_v it_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o fault_n and_o punishment_n here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o achabs_n fast_v whereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o ninevite_n not_o by_o their_o fast_n but_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n &_o thereby_o stay_v his_o judgement_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o repentance_n a_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o faith_n 12.41_o whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o â—onas_n as_o for_o ahab_n humiliation_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v in_o hyprocrisie_n if_o they_o get_v any_o thing_n thereby_o let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o fast_v be_v more_o use_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n consider_v the_o lord_n do_v daily_o give_v we_o new_a and_o special_a occasion_n of_o public_a and_o private_a fast_v the_o xiii_o point_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n our_o consent_n our_o consent_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o two_o conclusion_n i._o all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o state_n of_o true_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o time_n &_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o sundry_a king_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n as_o david_n josias_n hezekias_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n account_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v perfect_a say_v let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3.15_o now_o this_o perfection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o perfection_n whatsoever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n that_o be_v by_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v he_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n be_v sincerity_n or_o uprightness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o unworthines_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o hereupon_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a 15._o yet_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o do_v account_n of_o himself_o not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o do_v forget_v the_o good_a thing_n behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o here_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o i_o speak_v may_v stand_v with_o sundry_a want_n and_o imperfection_n 16.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o pull_v not_o down_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o uprightness_n stand_v in_o a_o constant_a purpose_n endeavour_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v not_o some_o few_o but_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n regenerate_v for_o as_o all_o man_n through_o adam_n fall_n have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n none_o except_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n through_o christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o likewise_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o hereupon_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o they_o may_v be_v term_v perfect_a as_o a_o child_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n though_o it_o want_v perfection_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n and_o reason_n yet_o have_v it_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o it_o have_v all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n conclus_fw-la ii_o there_o be_v certain_a work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v more_o than_o the_o law_n by_o
though_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o merit_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o speak_v absurd_o for_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o less_o he_o can_v but_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o popish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n objection_n of_o papist_n 1._o isaiah_n 56.4_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o will_v he_o give_v a_o place_n and_o name_n better_o than_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o say_v they_o a_o eunuch_n be_v one_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n answ._n if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o eunuch_n not_o because_o they_o make_v &_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n but_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n ii_o mark_n 16.12_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v warrantable_a and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a glory_n in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v willing_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n without_o distraction_n further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o &_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n hence_o therefore_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o single_a life_n object_n iii_o math._n 9.21_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v they_o a_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o may_v merit_v not_o only_a heaven_n but_o also_o treasure_n there_o that_o be_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o glory_n ans._n this_o young_a man_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o strict_a pharise_n think_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o first_o question_n import_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hereupon_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o he_o the_o like_a commandment_n give_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n say_v abraham_n take_v thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12.2_o iv._o object_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v single_a as_o he_o be_v and_o v_o 38._o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o virgin_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n v_o 26._o answ._n here_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prefer_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o because_o such_o as_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n v._o object_n 1._o cor._n 9.15,17,18_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o reward_n answ._n it_o be_v general_o in_o paul_n liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o corinth_n upon_o special_a circumstance_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v it_o free_o as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v paul_n duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n v_o 18._o therefore_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n then_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v for_o a_o action_n indifferent_a or_o a_o action_n in_o our_o liberty_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o become_v moral_a in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v more_o free_a and_o indifferent_a then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8.13_o the_o fourteen_o point_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n special_o of_o invocation_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o three_o way_n i._o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o godly_a manner_n thus_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o a_o prophetess_n foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a luk._n 1.48_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o fact_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o that_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n mark_n 14.9_o this_o duty_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n towards_o moses_n aaron_n phineas_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v commend_v psal._n 105._o and_o 106._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n 11._o upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o church_n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o conversion_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o gal._n 1.13_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v iii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o allusion_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v guide_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n before_o we_o and_o have_v walk_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a concl._n ii_o again_o their_o true_a relic_n that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o keep_v and_o respect_n with_o due_a reverence_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o we_o must_v not_o go_v the_o dissent_n our_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o high_a they_o call_v latria_n whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o alone_a the_o second_o low_o than_o the_o former_a be_v call_v doulia_fw-la whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worship_v this_o worship_n they_o place_n in_o outward_a adoration_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o invocation_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o in_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n
shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o c._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o iii_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o metaphorical_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n actual_o all_o glory_n power_n &_o dominion_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n act._n 7.55_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mark_n 20.22_o his_o regal_a office_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n part_v whereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n part_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o exercise_v two_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o be_v to_o ordain_v his_o minister_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n christ_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o his_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o conservation_n be_v collect_v eph._n 4.12_o psal._n 10._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n psal._n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v crusâ—_n they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o you_o walk_v once_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n enen_fw-la the_o prince_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n to_o satan_n be_v his_o angel_n and_o unbeliever_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a member_n be_v atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o and_o magician_n who_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n 1._o sam._n 28.7_o psal._n 58.5_o idolatour_n who_o either_o adorâ—_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n 1._o cor._n 10.7.20_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o bunch_n so_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v such_o as_o err_v with_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o apostate_n or_o revolter_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 6.6_o false_a christ_n who_o bâ—are_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v true_a christ_n matth._n 24.26_o there_o be_v many_o such_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o first_o come_n as_o josephus_n witness_v book_n 20._o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o 11,12_o &_o 14._o chapter_n last_o that_o antichtist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revel_v 13.11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v threin_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v there_o be_v then_o first_o antichristes_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v entitle_v universal_a or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o then_o be_v they_o complete_a when_o they_o together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n usurp_v civil_a authority_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v ensue_v i._n the_o surrender_n over_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o regiment_n for_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v cease_v both_o that_o civil_a regiment_n and_o spiritual_a policy_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o ii_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o which_o then_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o full_o manifest_v his_o majesty_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n so_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v both_o glorious_a &_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v by_o infinite_a degree_n appear_v inferior_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o manifest_v most_o full_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o decalogue_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o election_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mean_n be_v god_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o contract_n with_o man_n concern_v life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n god_n promise_v to_o man_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n god_n promise_n to_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o be_v his_o god_n if_o he_o break_v not_o the_o condition_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o vow_v his_o allegiance_n unto_o his_o loâ—d_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n between_o they_o again_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jerm_n 31_o 3â—.42.43_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o now_o couâ—nant_a with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o tocke_z they_o â—y_a the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o
be_v express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o â—n_o his_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o action_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 10.5_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a luk._n 16.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n rom._n 7._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o edict_n command_v obedience_n and_o the_o condition_n bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o condition_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o transgressor_n everlasting_a death_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n and_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n and_o he_o write_v in_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 8.9_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n have_v put_v there_o at_o horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n matth._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i._o in_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a ii_o the_o negative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o negative_n be_v of_o more_o force_n iii_o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v be_v comprehend_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o entisement_n thereto_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n matth._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n evil_a thought_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a action_n iv._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o same_o name_n that_o that_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n hatred_n be_v name_v murder_n and_o to_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o lust_a eye_n be_v adultery_n v._o we_o must_v understand_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o we_o annex_v this_o condition_n unless_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n for_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o above_o the_o law_n may_v command_v that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v so_o he_o command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n be_v describe_v in_o two_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o mind_n memory_n affection_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n matth._n 22._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o order_n and_o great_a commandment_n namely_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o table_n have_v four_o commandment_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o resolution_n i_o be_o if_o any_o man_n rather_o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n &_o that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o it_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o three_o commandment_n next_o follow_v have_v their_o several_a reason_n jehovah_n this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n i._o he_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v ii_o he_o which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o by_o create_v partly_o by_o preserve_v they_o iii_o he_o which_o mighty_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v exod._n 6.1_o rom._n 4._o 17._o here_o begin_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o be_v jehovah_n must_v alone_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o jehovah_n therefore_o i_o alone_o must_v be_v thy_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v want_v the_o assumption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n thy_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 32.33_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o again_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n effect_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannous_a master_n this_o delivery_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o typâ—â—f_a a_o more_o surpass_a delivery_n from_o that_o fearful_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 10.1,2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n other_o god_n or_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o or_o can_v be_v but_o because_o the_o corrupt_a and_o more_o than_o devilish_a heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v so_o of_o they_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bewitch_v before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v figurative_o in_o my_o sight_n or_o presence_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o in_o my_o presence_n reject_v i_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n reason_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o walk_v upright_o the_o affirmative_a part_n make_v choice_n of_o jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v these_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o creature_n col._n 1.10_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o
by_o which_o the_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v notable_o delude_v as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o astrology_n concern_v nativity_n revolution_n progression_n &_o direction_n of_o nativity_n as_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v election_n of_o time_n &_o the_o find_v again_o of_o thing_n lose_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brood_n with_o implicit_a and_o close_a magic_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._n the_o word_n of_o god_n reckon_v astrologer_n among_o magician_n adjudge_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n ii_o but_o the_o astrologer_n say_v he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o so_o but_o how_o i_o demand_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o say_v by_o art_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o art_n will_v appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v they_o not_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a affection_n very_o ridiculous_a whence_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o curious_a divine_a foreshow_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o secret_a instinct_n from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 7._o chapt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v that_o astrologer_n when_o they_o do_v wonderful_o declare_v many_o truth_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a instinct_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n derive_v from_o the_o inspection_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o horoscope_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o xii_o popish_a consecration_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n to_o restore_v the_o mind_n unto_o health_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o devil_n the_o reform_a missal_n pag._n 96._o xiii_o to_o make_v jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n esai_n 66.2_o i_o will_v look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o which_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o such_o scoff_a in_o the_o tripart_n hist._n chapter_n 36._o book_n 6._o the_o heathen_a do_v grievous_o oppress_v the_o christian_n and_o inflict_v sometime_o upon_o their_o body_n corporal_a punishment_n the_o which_o when_o the_o christian_n signify_v unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o disdain_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o this_o scoff_n you_o be_v to_o suffer_v injury_n patient_o for_o so_o be_v you_o command_v of_o your_o god_n xiiii_o light_o to_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 26.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o vers_fw-la 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o luk._n 13.1,2,3_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v xv._n a_o dissolute_a conversation_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o because_o that_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o to_o this_o appertain_v i._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o numb_a 25.8_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n see_v it_o he_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o to_o wit_n both_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n through_o her_o belly_n psal._n 69.22_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o scornful_a have_v fall_v upon_o i_o ii_o to_o use_n god_n title_n only_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n deut._n 28.58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god._n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n iii_o a_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o yield_v a_o approbation_n when_o we_o name_v it_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n bright_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o psal._n 64.9,10_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v luke_n 2._o 18,19_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n but_o marie_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n jerem._n 5.12_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o iv._o a_o oath_n in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v 1._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n four_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n be_v in_o number_n four_o 1._o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n 2._o invocation_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n 3._o confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o false_a witness_n 4._o a_o obligation_n that_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n ii_o the_o form_n we_o must_v swear_v 1._o true_o lest_o we_o forswear_v 2._o just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n 3._o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n jerem._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n esa._n 48._o 1._o which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o oath_n of_o drunken_a furious_a and_o frantic_a man_n also_o oath_n of_o child_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o by_o law_n be_v no_o oath_n iii_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n in_o question_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o some_o doubt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v decide_v can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v determine_v then_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o when_o god_n glory_n our_o neighbour_n body_n or_o good_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v minister_v be_v necessary_o call_v into_o question_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n into_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n iv._o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o sort_n of_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a public_a when_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o peril_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v upon_o just_a cause_n exact_v a_o testimony_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n a_o private_a oath_n be_v which_o two_o or_o more_o take_v private_o this_o so_o
a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o the_o same_o be_v record_v ezech._n 20.12_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esai_n 66._o 23._o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o saâ—â—h_v the_o lord_n heb._n 4.8,9_o 10._o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o a_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v likewise_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o solemnize_v with_o such_o ceremony_n numb_a 28.9_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n you_o shall_v offer_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v â—ingled_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v cease_v col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v act._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 16.1,2_o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o â—s_a god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o day_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o it_o riâ—e_v again_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o neglect_v of_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v they_o but_o after_o be_v reviue_v and_o establish_v by_o christian_a emperor_n as_o a_o day_n most_o apt_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n leo_n and_o anton._n edict_n of_o holy_a day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seven_o day_n preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o well_o enjoin_v a_o rest_n from_o our_o vocation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v esai_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v my_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o it_o free_v servant_n and_o cattle_n from_o their_o labour_n which_o on_o other_o day_n do_v service_n unto_o their_o owner_n the_o affirmative_a part_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o ordinary_a call_n perform_v those_o spiritual_a work_n which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n i._o to_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o better_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o take_a account_n of_o our_o several_a sin_n mark_n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 39_o exod._n 32._o 5_o 6._o aaron_n proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n eccles._n 4._o vers_fw-la last_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a assembly_n at_o ordinary_a hour_n there_o to_o hear_v reverent_o and_o attentive_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_o with_o the_o congregation_n call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 1.2,3_o act._n 20.7_o 2._o king_n 4.22,23_o act._n 13.14_o 15._o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iii_o when_o public_a meeting_n be_v dissolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o creature_n psal._n 29._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 17._o 11._o these_o be_v also_o more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v then_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a admonish_v such_o as_o fall_v reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v at_o jar_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8.12_o then_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o send_v away_o part_n and_o to_o make_v great_a joy_n the_o negative_a part_n pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n matth._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lament_n 1.7_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o she_o sabboth_n levit._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o part_n be_v these_o thing_n forbid_v i._n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v aught_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n ii_o unnecessary_a journey_n exod._n 16.29_o tarry_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o seven_o day_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v that_o day_n remain_v at_o home_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n with_o his_o household_n iii_o fair_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nehem._n 3.19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n &_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v v_o 15,16,17,18_o iv._o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o plough_v sow_v reap_v mow_v bring_v home_o harvest_n &_o other_o the_o like_a exod._n 34._o 21._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o rest_v both_o in_o ear_n time_n and_o in_o harvest_n shall_v thou_o rest_v v._o to_o use_v jest_n sport_n banquet_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v or_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o serious_a attention_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n service_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n must_v not_o be_v exercise_v much_o less_o these_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o distract_v from_o god_n service_n as_o by_o the_o great_a labour_n vi_o a_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o a_o internal_a regard_n of_o godliness_n esa._n 1.14,15_o my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
testament_n where_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o from_o idolater_n and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 52.11_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v out_o of_o jeremie_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o 1_o then_o god_n will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n even_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o reason_n paul_n urge_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o consider_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o lesson_n that_o every_o man_n who_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n must_v not_o only_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o in_o all_o other_o sin_n separate_v himself_o that_o man_n by_o his_o godly_a life_n may_v know_v who_o child_n he_o be_v but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a among_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o other_o because_o all_o among_o we_o be_v christian_n all_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n answer_n in_o outward_a profession_n i_o confess_v we_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n very_o many_o among_o we_o deny_v christ_n for_o in_o every_o place_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o take_v this_o lewd_a conversation_n from_o many_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v see_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o open_a street_n there_o be_v such_o revel_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n many_o man_n walk_v very_o painful_o in_o their_o calling_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n come_v than_o every_o man_n take_v licence_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o because_o of_o the_o prince_n law_n man_n will_v come_v formal_o to_o the_o church_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n mock_v and_o deride_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v disgrace_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v this_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o precise_a fellow_n he_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n he_o be_v too_o holy_a for_o our_o company_n but_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v out_o a_o better_a lesson_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v lead_v a_o rebellious_a life_n flat_a against_o his_o father_n mind_n let_v we_o then_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n rather_o let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n loathe_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n loathe_v and_o flee_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n abhor_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o point_n but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n hence_o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n so_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n and_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o must_v be_v apply_v first_o therefore_o see_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o obey_v and_o do_v his_o will_n be_v our_o father_n here_o note_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 1.12_o as_o say_v saint_n john_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o first_o estate_n for_o as_o abraham_n say_v â—7_n we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o of_o such_o rebel_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o no_o dignity_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o further_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o so_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o careful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o conversation_n among_o the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n second_o if_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o want_n 13â—_n for_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n so_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o write_v or_o to_o apply_v his_o book_n though_o all_o thing_n herein_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v a_o readiness_n with_o a_o good_a endeavour_n he_o be_v content_a and_o fall_v to_o praise_v his_o child_n writing_n or_o learning_n so_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n and_o though_o his_o servant_n fail_v in_o obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o hearty_a endeavour_n and_o their_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n though_o with_o sundry_a want_n he_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a will_v the_o father_n cast_v he_o off_o nay_o if_o through_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v give_v he_o or_o if_o he_o take_v it_o and_o for_o faintness_n pick_v it_o up_o again_o will_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o pity_v he_o and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_n himself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o though_o through_o weakness_n he_o fail_v in_o sundry_a thing_n and_o displease_v god_n this_o prerogative_n can_v none_o have_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n favour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v fall_v at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v fall_v away_o in_o part_n but_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o indeed_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v himself_o whole_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v yet_o god_n for_o his_o part_n still_o keep_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o father_n david_n love_v his_o son_n absalon_n wonderful_o but_o absalon_n like_o a_o wicked_a son_n play_v a_o lewd_a prank_n &_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o david_n although_o he_o be_v sore_o offend_v with_o absalon_n and_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o in_o heart_n he_o love_v he_o and_o never_o purpose_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o herupon_o when_o he_o go_v against_o he_o he_o command_v the_o captain_n to_o entreat_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n gentle_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o
we_o so_o poreblinde_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o both_o joint_o together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o patient_a in_o adversity_n with_o job_n and_o david_n this_o lesson_n paul_n learned_a 12.1â—â—_n i_o can_v be_v abase_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o want_n four_o see_v god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o gather_v observation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o present_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n gather_v hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a for_o say_v he_o 37_o when_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n sheep_n i_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v that_o devour_v the_o flock_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n five_o because_o god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o make_v lawful_a promise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v in_o or_o at_o the_o least_o conceive_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o s._n james_n say_v 4.15_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o also_o be_v david_n practice_n for_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v â—â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o will_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o six_o see_v god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o behoove_v every_o man_n in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o &_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o help_n without_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n joab_n when_o many_o aramite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o hearten_v his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 10.12_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 4.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v flat_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o when_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v 7_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o inâ—ueth_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v â—â—_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2d_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5.13_o and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n criâ—s_v shame_n on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o make_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n set_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o inform_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o always_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o paul_n say_v 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a and_o
sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o law_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v foresee_v man_n defection_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n in_o not_o prevent_v of_o it_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o permit_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n whereas_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o bare_a permission_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idle_a providence_n neither_o do_v it_o happen_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o utter_o nill_v it_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o fall_n do_v so_o proceed_v of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o adam_n 99_o as_o that_o god_n do_v in_o part_n ordain_v and_o will_v the_o permit_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o way_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n against_o this_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v first_o that_o if_o adam_n do_v that_o which_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n will_v than_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o in_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o fact_n god_n intend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o our_o first_o parent_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o be_v like_o but_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v necessary_o if_o god_n do_v decree_v it_o answ._n adam_n fall_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v necessary_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n freewill_n contingent_a and_o not_o necessary_a god_n decree_v not_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o only_o order_v it_o last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n will_n and_o adam_n will_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n ans._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o evil_a man_n yet_o mark_v how_o not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a will_n simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v will_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n incline_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o entangle_v with_o defect_n or_o evil_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n write_v that_o they_o stand_v but_o six_o hour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v it_o very_o short_a for_o moses_n present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o fall_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n no_o doubt_n he_o take_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v have_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o time_n but_o of_o man_n and_o eve_n say_v 3.4_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o may_v be_v insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n fall_n some_o have_v make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o such_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v occupy_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o a_o notorious_a crime_n and_o apostasy_n in_o which_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n in_o that_o they_o doubt_v and_o distrust_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o he_o for_o when_o god_n say_v 4_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o with_o eve_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o three_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n 3.5_o namely_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o be_v unthankfulness_n god_n have_v make_v they_o excellent_a creature_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o the_o five_o be_v curiosity_n whereby_o they_o affect_v great_a wisdom_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o creation_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o six_o be_v reproachful_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v and_o envy_n the_o seven_o be_v murder_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bereave_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v discontentation_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o a_o word_n in_o this_o one_o single_a fact_n be_v comprise_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v this_o fall_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n in_o receive_v man_n to_o mercy_n after_o the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o remember_v the_o largeness_n of_o adam_n fall_n sin_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o general_a personal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o make_v they_o alone_o guilty_a general_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o be_v adam_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o adam_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n bear_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n or_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v with_o he_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v do_v by_o every_o person_n in_o the_o shire_n as_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o cain_n murder_n which_o make_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n guilty_a because_o he_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o posterity_n
his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v daily_a experience_n of_o this_o every_o man_n will_v say_v lord_n lord_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o there_o be_v that_o deny_v he_o not_o both_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n towards_o their_o brethren_n many_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n then_o of_o their_o birthright_n and_o of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o christ_n disciple_n ii_o their_o flight_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n disciple_n resist_v and_o special_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n strike_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n this_o fact_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v magistrate_n second_o he_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o peter_n by_o this_o fact_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v he_o and_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o a_o man_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o encounter_v with_o enemy_n especial_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o peter_n stout_o resist_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v his_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n afterward_o when_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o strike_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n flee_v away_o second_o peter_n in_o all_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v zealous_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o be_v zealous_a first_o and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n but_o first_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o then_o be_v zealous_a which_o thing_n if_o peter_n have_v mark_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o rash_o for_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v amiss_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o may_v put_v to_o death_n atheist_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o heretic_n which_o malicious_o maintain_v and_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o some_o object_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.30_o but_o to_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o final_a separation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v signify_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o field_n the_o church_n militant_a spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n the_o servant_n be_v god_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n ans._n all_o mâ—n_z may_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o kill_v into_o who_o hand_n god_n put_v the_o sword_n now_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v may_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o again_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a man_n hand_n sometime_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n therewith_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n not_o do_v it_o upon_o malice_n but_o because_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o escape_v and_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o â—light_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o helper_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o fly_v they_o be_v the_o choose_a disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o confess_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v otherwhiles_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o some_o part_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o want_n and_o misery_n &_o their_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v humble_v thorough_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ._n as_o a_o mother_n set_v down_o her_o child_n and_o hide_v herself_o suffer_v it_o to_o cry_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n not_o becanse_o she_o hate_v it_o but_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o she_o and_o love_v she_o so_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o his_o child_n &_o yet_o again_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o &_o then_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n sundry_a way_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v their_o bind_n of_o he_o 18.12_o in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o bind_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n with_o his_o sword_n christ_n heal_v the_o same_o miraculous_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o proceed_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o this_o we_o note_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o danger_n whereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stay_v or_o daunt_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n no_o not_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o among_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o
it_o also_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o iterate_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o bloody_a once_o only_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v 9.22_o that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o whole_a effect_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n i._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o of_o commission_n in_o do_v evil_a ii_o the_o oblation_n serve_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 5.10_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o include_v his_o legal_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n iii_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n iv._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v to_o heaven_n 10.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n by_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v beat_v down_o this_o wall_n open_v heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o all_o the_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n ans._n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v two_o i._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o offer_v ii_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n there_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o offer_v most_o free_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o when_o god_n offer_v do_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o make_v it_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n say_v 23.9_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 17.19_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o by_o do_v two_o thing_n i._o by_o set_v apart_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n ii_o by_o give_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o godhead_n have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v thence_o as_o for_o the_o chalky_a and_o stony_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o toy_n of_o man_n brain_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a real_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v now_o the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 4.19_o the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n oblation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v unto_o a_o other_o year_n under_o the_o law_n call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 25.10_o which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o that_o have_v set_v or_o sell_v their_o possession_n receive_v they_o again_o all_o that_o be_v bondman_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o jubilee_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o temporary_a deliverance_n for_o every_o fifty_o year_n but_o a_o eternal_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o christ_n himself_o well_o if_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a jubilee_n be_v now_o come_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a estate_n all_o our_o loose_a and_o blind_a people_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n then_o to_o be_v at_o freedom_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n aggai_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zorubbabel_n be_v nothing_o in_o beauty_n unto_o the_o first_o which_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v it_o want_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o temple_n have_v i._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n ii_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n iii_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o extraordinary_a prophet_n four_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n v._o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o say_n can_v stand_v together_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o â—innes_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o otherwise_o for_o building_n and_o outward_a ornament_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v glory_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o house_n and_o kindred_n either_o before_o god_n or_o before_o man_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v renown_n both_o to_o place_n and_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
because_o he_o be_v absolute_a professor_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o also_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n now_o out_o of_o this_o first_o property_n of_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n oftentimes_o earthly_a prince_n have_v kingdom_n yet_o want_v power_n but_o god_n have_v kingdom_n and_o power_n also_o yea_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o impotency_n he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o power_n which_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n ans._n to_o sin_n be_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o want_n of_o power_n otherwise_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n satan_n have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o second_o property_n be_v take_v another_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v he_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n this_o three_o property_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o see_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v dispose_v and_o govern_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o yea_o in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n belong_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n dan._n 9.7_o this_o three_o property_n minister_v a_o three_o motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v all_o glory_n by_o right_n be_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v invocate_v hiâ—_n holy_a name_n that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v for_o age_n now_o a_o age_n signify_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n because_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o but_o multiplication_n of_o age_n and_o as_o eternity_n be_v here_o note_v by_o age_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o eternity_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a time_n gen._n 17.8_o god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n for_o else_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n until_o this_o time_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wherefore_o as_o often_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n uz._n eternity_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o here_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a age_n for_o eternity_n this_o also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o earthly_a prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n they_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o he_o absolute_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o the_o use_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o his_o not_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v from_o he_o even_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pray_v and_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n will_v not_o confess_v this_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o insolent_a beggar_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n 2._o second_o in_o prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o build_v upon_o they_o god_n power_n and_o will_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n and_o power_n the_o second_o be_v note_v in_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o again_o we_o gather_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v together_o for_o as_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n we_o make_v request_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o these_o word_n we_o praise_v he_o &_o thereby_o give_v he_o thanks_n phil._n 4.6_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o want_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v slack_a in_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n praise_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o have_v power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v glory_n also_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o 4._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v and_o the_o last_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v because_o it_o be_v note_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n altogether_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o particular_o 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n magistrate_n &_o ruler_n must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v remember_v to_o order_v themselves_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n use_v their_o power_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o refer_v all_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o glory_n 2._o where_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o work_n as_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v ask_v power_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o in_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v god_n glory_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o our_o own_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o praise_v among_o man_n give_v he_o thanks_n if_o not_o be_v content_a because_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o amen_n 1._o the_o meaning_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o petition_n what_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o testification_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n amen_o and_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o man_n at_o the_o first_o will_v imagine_v it_o signify_v certain_o so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o contain_v more_o for_o every_o point_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n but_o for_o private_a also_o and_o must_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n now_o then_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v thing_n desire_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o six_o petition_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o carry_v this_o sense_n in_o effect_n as_o we_o have_v crave_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n so_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n â—ake_z in_o thy_o good_a time_n thou_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o us._n therefore_o this_o part_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o our_o desire_n
know_v though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v more_o than_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 38._o paul_n who_o use_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o set_v they_o down_o special_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 25._o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o unto_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n like_o man_n but_o in_o form_n like_o tree_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v like_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n who_o afterward_o see_v man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o ii_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14.23_o puff_v they_o up_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a humble_v they_o iii_o last_o the_o elect_a beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n have_v 1.16_o a_o free_a and_o frank_a heart_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v have_v for_o their_o illumination_n be_v not_o join_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o anabaptiste_n or_o familist_n and_o many_o other_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n viii_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n to_o this_o jeremie_n exhort_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 3.13_o know_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cavie_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 16.8_o who_o detect_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n &_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o see_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o know_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v general_o and_o confuse_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v more_o special_a &_o distinct_a even_o in_o particular_a sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o david_n 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o again_o a_o man_n must_v not_o bare_o see_v his_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o must_v also_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v every_o sin_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v that_o ugly_a tail_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o every_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o ix_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o try_v say_v they_o and_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o saul_n courtier_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n on_o your_o bed_n &_o be_v still_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o special_o by_o the_o ten_o which_o ransack_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a &_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a pharisee_n 10_o this_o commandment_n show_v he_o some_o â—innes_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v it_o humble_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o examination_n a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o bottom_n or_o bank_n and_o have_v infinite_a &_o hide_a corruption_n in_o it_o than_o he_o must_v in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n suspect_v himself_o of_o his_o unknown_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v why_o man_n shall_v suspect_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v in_o themselves_o 16.15_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a 18._o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n x._o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o just_a damnation_n which_o follow_v after_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 37._o jew_n after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n and_o in_o habacuck_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 16._o when_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n shake_v at_o thy_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n this_o sorrow_n be_v call_v the_o 15_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o see_v further_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n at_o which_o most_o terrible_a sight_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n this_o sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v to_o some_o great_a measure_n have_v certain_a symptom_n in_o the_o body_n 30.30_o as_o burn_a heat_n 11.8_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n 32.4_o a_o pine_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o solid_a part_n xi_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o sorrow_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o all_o man_n must_v look_v that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o sound_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v as_o man_n use_v to_o break_v hard_a stone_n into_o many_o small_a piece_n and_o into_o dust_n so_o must_v this_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n bruise_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o brunt_n but_o very_o often_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o godly_a man_n 88.15_o from_o his_o youth_n suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o 32.25_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o trail_v one_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o continual_o 12.10_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v never_o eat_v without_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v feel_v continual_o the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o second_o all_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o besnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v somewhat_o over_o sharp_a they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o even_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o without_o the_o marvelous_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o many_o when_o they_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n shall_v never_o escape_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o john_n hoffmeister_n a_o monk_n and_o latomus_fw-la who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n never_o leave_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n therefore_o most_o worthy_a be_v paul_n counsel_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 6,7_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v
many_o year_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o disease_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n timoth._n but_o how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o case_n be_v you_o then_o euseb._n there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o but_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o experience_n the_o last_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n i_o and_o my_o family_n be_v put_v to_o great_a pinch_n and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n hereupon_o i_o bethink_v i_o how_o i_o may_v get_v somewhat_o to_o relieve_v my_o family_n it_o come_v into_o mind_n that_o in_o our_o town_n a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o he_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a at_o the_o first_o but_o because_o there_o be_v such_o great_a steal_n of_o sheep_n and_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o night_n i_o go_v among_o his_o sheep_n and_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o i_o tell_v my_o family_n that_o it_o be_v give_v i_o i_o present_o kill_v it_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o entrails_n i_o bury_v in_o my_o backside_n the_o flesh_n we_o dress_v by_o quarter_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o my_o manner_n be_v but_o sure_o very_o cold_o and_o i_o think_v my_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o fare_v well_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n but_o i_o feel_v my_o heart_n harden_v and_o my_o lip_n be_v almost_o lock_v up_o that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_v wont_n praise_n the_o lord_n the_o three_o night_n after_o i_o go_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o think_v to_o my_o bed_n and_o then_o i_o sleep_v sound_o till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o dream_v that_o one_o come_v to_o carry_v i_o to_o prison_n upon_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o awake_v and_o be_v afraid_a look_v about_o i_o and_o fall_v to_o consider_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o rob_v my_o neighbour_n o_o than_o my_o fear_n increase_v and_o i_o think_v that_o hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v i_o and_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n and_o so_o thunder_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o abide_v in_o my_o bed_n but_o up_o and_o to_o go_v then_o the_o devil_n assail_v i_o on_o every_o â—ide_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o away_o say_v they_o that_o be_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n thou_o have_v not_o but_o break_v they_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o hell_n gape_v and_o set_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o devour_v thou_o and_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o rank_n hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n do_v cover_v the_o sun_n so_o that_o sometime_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o any_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n hide_v it_o from_o our_o sight_n even_o so_o my_o cecitie_n and_o blindness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v so_o overshadow_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n seed_n in_o i_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n never_o do_v indeed_o although_o he_o make_v i_o to_o think_v so_o for_o a_o time_n for_o always_o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o child_n in_o their_o fall_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o still_o as_o other_o do_v which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v i_o be_v thus_o turmoil_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o my_o poison_a nature_n have_v behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o salve_n or_o remedy_v but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o his_o everlasting_a testament_n and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o get_v i_o speedy_o into_o a_o close_a corner_n in_o my_o house_n and_o there_o upon_o my_o face_n grovel_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o pray_v aâ—ter_v this_o manner_n in_o effect_n father_n what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n be_o i_o what_o traitor_n what_o wretch_n and_o villain_n thy_o mercy_n be_v wonderful_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o devour_v i_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o damnation_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o godly_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o against_o my_o brother_n by_o rob_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o thy_o sake_n as_o dear_o as_o myself_o forgive_v i_o father_n for_o thy_o son_n christ_n his_o sake_n according_a to_o thy_o most_o merciful_a promise_n and_o testament_n forget_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o old_a mercy_n show_v upon_o i_o let_v they_o not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o i_o be_v quite_o remove_v on_o this_o manner_n pray_v i_o continue_v many_o hour_n and_o god_n which_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v i_o ease_v my_o pain_n and_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n after_o present_o for_o the_o more_o ease_v of_o my_o conscience_n i_o go_v to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o between_o he_o &_o i_o upon_o my_o knee_n confess_v my_o fault_n with_o tear_n desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v as_o god_n law_n require_v restore_v that_o which_o i_o steal_v fourfold_a he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v content_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n my_o good_a friend_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o first_o estate_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o that_o feeling_n which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o have_v be_v worse_o ever_o since_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n amend_v i_o and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o i_o timoth._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o think_v you_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v his_o own_o elect_a child_n if_o they_o sin_n euseb._n no_o for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o a_o thousand_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v god_n election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sin_n do_v harden_v our_o heart_n weaken_v our_o faith_n make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o altogether_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v god_n condemn_v no_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n for_o then_o joseph_n abraham_n david_n peter_n marie_n magdalene_n shall_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n if_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o be_v froward_a and_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o have_v eat_v it_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o his_o â—it_n be_v impatient_a and_o rave_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o forth_o of_o his_o door_n but_o pity_v he_o and_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o when_o he_o be_v whole_a remember_v not_o his_o disorder_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sickness_n timoth._n what_o mean_n do_v you_o find_v most_o effectual_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n to_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o you_o and_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o again_o when_o you_o be_v fall_v euseb._n sure_o i_o have_v very_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o i_o be_o spiritual_o disease_v and_o be_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_o most_o cruel_o oftentimes_o invade_v of_o the_o fiend_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o make_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n my_o father_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a pity_n and_o bottomless_a compassion_n
have_v not_o these_o man_n so_o yea_o i_o warrant_v you_o have_v they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o love_n which_o you_o deem_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v begin_v at_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o step_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o profit_n but_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v himself_o and_o turn_v his_o profit_n to_o another_o man_n as_o christ_n seek_v not_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o we_o this_o term_n my_o self_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n kinsman_n that_o one_o shall_v in_o love_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o the_o love_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n neither_o put_v difference_n between_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o degree_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n notwithstanding_o though_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n be_v open_a to_o all_o menâ—_n and_o receive_v all_o man_n yet_o because_o his_o ability_n of_o good_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o this_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v care_v for_o his_o own_o housholdâ—_n as_o father_n mother_n thy_o elder_n that_o have_v holpen_v thou_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o household_n and_o yet_o have_v further_a abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v labour_v and_o can_v get_v work_n &_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o mean_v which_o he_o know_v and_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n for_o that_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o parish_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a if_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o know_v be_v serve_v then_o be_v he_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o if_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o have_v himself_o any_o plenty_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n if_o they_o need_v â—s_v far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o against_o christ._n thus_o be_v every_o man_n that_o need_v my_o help_n my_o father_n mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o every_o man_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v father_n mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n unto_o christ._n timoth._n now_o you_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v persuade_v you_o more_o yet_o how_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v now_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o poverty_n and_o want_n can_v not_o you_o be_v content_v to_o bestow_v half_a your_o good_n on_o he_o timoth._n half_n my_o good_n nay_o true_o all_o and_o my_o heart_n blood_n for_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o liâ—e_z for_o he_o i_o shall_v save_v it_o euseb._n very_o well_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n every_o christian_a man_n to_o another_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n need_n have_v as_o good_a right_n in_o your_o good_n as_o have_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o look_v what_o you_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o your_o neighbour_n need_n to_o your_o neighbour_n owe_v you_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v or_o can_v do_v timoth._n we_o need_v not_o give_v our_o relief_n except_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o euseb._n ask_v or_o not_o if_o they_o want_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v you_o so_o love_v they_o christ_n love_v you_o be_v his_o enemy_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o never_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n timoth._n we_o need_v not_o relieve_v they_o often_o need_v we_o euseb._n yes_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o want_v if_o christ_n shall_v forgive_v we_o but_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n timoth._n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o naughtiness_n and_o lewd_a people_n take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v wrong_n and_o in_o slander_v &_o in_o hinder_v their_o brethren_n how_o can_v you_o live_v among_o they_o in_o quietness_n do_v you_o use_v to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v euseb._n no_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n or_o regiment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o state_n there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n neither_o master_n mistress_n maid_n nor_o servant_n nor_o husband_n nor_o wife_n nor_o lord_n nor_o subject_n nor_o inferior_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o &_o each_o to_o other_o be_v christ_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o otâ—er_n but_o all_o alike_o good_a all_o brethren_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o other_o law_n save_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n be_v husband_n wife_n father_n mother_n son_n daughter_n mistress_n maid_n manseruant_n subject_a lord_n now_o every_o person_n be_v a_o double_a person_n and_o under_o two_o regiment_n in_o the_o first_o regiment_n i_o be_o a_o person_n of_o my_o own_o self_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o may_v neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v angry_a and_o much_o less_o fight_v or_o revenge_v but_o must_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humble_v myself_o forsake_v and_o deny_v myself_o and_o hate_v myself_o and_o cast_v myself_o away_o and_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v every_o man_n go_v over_o i_o and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n and_o do_v i_o wrong_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o crucifier_n for_o love_n be_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o love_n be_v damnable_a and_o cast_v forth_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o thou_o be_v husband_n father_n mother_n daughter_n wife_n lord_n subject_n and_o there_o thou_o must_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o office_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n thou_o must_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n and_o rule_n or_o else_o thou_o damne_v thyself_o thou_o must_v bring_v all_o under_o obedience_n whether_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o foul_a thou_o must_v have_v obedience_n of_o thy_o wife_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o love_n thou_o must_v chide_v fight_n and_o correct_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v suffer_v thou_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v violence_n and_o defend_v or_o revenge_v himself_o i_o say_v nay_o in_o the_o first_o state_n where_o thou_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thyself_o alone_o and_o christ_n disciple_n there_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o of_o love_n do_v study_n and_o enforce_v yea_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o make_v peace_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v and_o keep_v peace_n in_o thyself_o only_o thy_o blessing_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o thou_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v or_o unsuffer_v to_o further_a it_o thou_o shall_v possess_v heaven_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a state_n where_o thou_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thou_o must_v and_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o execute_v thy_o office_n of_o thy_o servant_n thou_o must_v exact_v obedience_n and_o must_v not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n thou_o must_v take_v imprison_v and_o slay_v too_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o hate_n to_o revenge_v thyself_o but_o to_o defend_v thy_o subject_n and_o to_o maintain_v thy_o office_n the_o ruler_n must_v not_o oppress_v his_o subject_n with_o rent_n fine_n and_o custom_n at_o all_o neither_o pill_n they_o with_o tax_n and_o such_o like_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o lust_n but_o be_v love_a and_o kind_a unto_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o will_v show_v my_o mind_n more_o plain_o by_o one_o example_n you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n among_o your_o brethren_n and_o
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
in_o the_o forest_n which_o feed_v on_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v three_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n to_o evil_a end_n because_o either_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o by_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o they_o or_o else_o he_o imploi_v they_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o master_n of_o music_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o scholar_n artificial_o to_o use_v they_o both_o in_o right_n tune_v of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o play_v on_o they_o there_o come_v in_o stranger_n who_o admire_v the_o faide_a instrument_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o of_o the_o master_n to_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o neither_o tune_v they_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n as_o they_o oughtâ—_fw-mi so_o as_o they_o may_v please_v the_o master_n and_o have_v his_o commendation_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o large_a &_o sumptuous_a palace_n into_o which_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o also_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o goodly_a creature_n in_o use_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o musical_a instrument_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a indeed_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pure_a use_n be_v want_v for_o they_o can_v but_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o lawful_a shall_v be_v damn_v ii_o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n first_o god_n cease_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a call_n to_o many_o man_n for_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o particular_a man_n have_v their_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v which_o never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n say_v david_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o nation_n and_o often_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o former_a time_n make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n he_o say_v 2.2_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o he_o grant_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o quite_o withdraw_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o never_o have_v that_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n which_o david_n mention_v 45._o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o lydia_n nor_o that_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ._n and_o in_o so_o do_v indeed_o only_o he_o offer_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mock_v any_o but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v every_o way_n convince_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o excuse_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n 9,10_o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v but_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v man_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a let_v they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o desertion_n and_o they_o be_v with_o tremble_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o four_o to_o go_v further_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o worthy_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o say_a truth_n three_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o four_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v that_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o save_v none_o namely_o the_o inward_a assurance_n and_o certificate_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o faith_n perpetual_a and_o sound_a in_o they_o for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o they_o by_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o by_o other_o sinister_a occasion_n as_o be_v first_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n second_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n four_o the_o maintain_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n five_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n six_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o when_o these_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o believe_v cease_v than_o also_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n cease_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o man_n be_v all_o in_o our_o church_n will_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o see_v the_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o rare_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o that_o main_a property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o most_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o betimes_o labour_v to_o turn_v his_o temporary_a faith_n if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o into_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n wherefore_o he_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o feel_v his_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n second_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_v three_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n four_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n five_o to_o loathe_v his_o own_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a hatred_n and_o to_o prize_n and_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n v._o again_o in_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v first_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o four_a a_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o never_o give_v it_o renovantem_fw-la vi_o last_o god_n give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a his_o spirit_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n regenerate_v or_o renew_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n repress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o thereby_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o civil_o just_a &_o upright_o in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o desertion_n which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o reprobate_n now_o follow_v those_o wherewith_o god_n exercise_v even_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a be_v real_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n positiva_fw-la privative_a be_v such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n
the_o fool_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v be_v the_o ungodly_a person_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a fool_n of_o all_o he_o that_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o run_v upon_o dangerous_a place_n to_o break_v his_o leg_n arm_n neck_n and_o further_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v all_o this_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n now_o the_o ungodly_a man_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o pitch_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n he_o sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o the_o man_n fear_v god_n must_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o awe_n the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v continual_o resolve_v that_o whersoever_o he_o be_v he_o stand_v before_o god_n who_o do_v see_v even_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o cornelius_n 3â—_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n awe_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v himself_o reverent_o because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n awe_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o chastisement_n awe_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n be_v when_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n fear_v not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n as_o sin_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o fear_v god_n indeed_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o no_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o no_o devil_n nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n because_o god_n bless_a majesty_n be_v by_o it_o offend_v and_o displease_v and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o loose_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o die_v they_o willing_o and_o witting_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o awe_n be_v in_o joseph_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o mooove_v he_o not_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o putiphars_n wife_n 39.9_o how_o then_o say_v he_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n awe_o in_o chastisement_n be_v when_o one_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n when_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o more_o or_o less_o when_o shemi_n come_v forth_o and_o curse_v david_n and_o fling_v stone_n at_o he_o what_o do_v he_o true_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1â—_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o make_v wise_a that_o be_v righteous_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v wise_o solomon_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v froward_a thing_n 10.31_o and_o again_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v the_o mouth_n wise_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a talk_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o luke_n where_o pilate_n want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o 14._o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v thus_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o send_v he_o away_o without_o chastisement_n chap._n v._o of_o truth_n and_o of_o reverence_n in_o speech_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o so_o consequent_o he_o speak_v as_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 12.22_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v god_n delight_n this_o be_v always_o require_v in_o all_o our_o doctrine_n accusation_n defence_n testimony_n promise_n bargaining_n counsel_n 17.7_o but_o especial_o in_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n sit_v on_o judgement_n seat_n because_o than_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o christian_a call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n 10.32_o and_o straight_o examine_v of_o his_o religion_n confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v lie_v cog_a gloss_a smooth_a dissemble_v as_o for_o example_n gehazi_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n and_o garment_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a against_o elishas_n will_n 5.25_o he_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o his_o master_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o whence_o come_v thou_o gehazi_n who_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o vantage_n smooth_v it_o over_o fine_o and_o say_v thy_o servant_n go_v no_o whither_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o purpose_n report_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v two_o chest_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o call_v all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o he_o put_v all_o his_o substance_n when_o his_o neighbour_n come_v to_o borrow_v money_n he_o use_v to_o answer_v true_o i_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n in_o all_o the_o world_n mean_v his_o empty_a chest_n but_o i_o will_v see_v say_v he_o what_o my_o friend_n can_v do_v look_v thereby_o for_o interest_n by_o the_o money_n out_o of_o his_o other_o chest_n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n lie_v be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o first_o may_v be_v use_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v falsehood_n but_o in_o use_v the_o second_o we_o must_v be_v heedy_a and_o spare_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v challenge_v for_o a_o lie_n three_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i._o that_o he_o speak_v false_o ii_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o iii_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o a_o man_n lie_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o great_a good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o we_o be_v ans._n no_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o lie_v be_v forbid_v 22._o as_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n ii_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o evil_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o iii_o he_o which_o lie_v in_o so_o do_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o 8.44_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o object_n i._o such_o lie_v be_v for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o not_o against_o charity_n ans._n no_o for_o 13.6_o charity_n rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n object_n ii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v mention_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ans._n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n against_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n object_n iii_o rahab_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n in_o save_v the_o spy_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n infant_n use_v lie_v and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o fact_n ans._n they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n not_o for_o their_o lie_v the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v be_v excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o doer_n fail_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o as_o truth_n be_v require_v in_o speech_n so_o also_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n reverence_n to_o god_n be_v when_o we_o so_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o use_v his_o title_n that_o we_o show_v reverence_v ourselves_o and_o more_o reverence_n in_o other_o 28.58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fear_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a here_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v when_o man_n use_v such_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o do_v either_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o majesty_n or_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o
of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reason_n i._n he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n bind_v conscience_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o once_o create_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o govern_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v it_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o law_n only_o bind_v conscience_n proper_o ii_o he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o his_o law_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a of_o god_n alone_o jam._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v esa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n bind_v conscience_n because_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o further_a proof_n be_v needless_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n i._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a among_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o bind_v conscience_n neither_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n serve_v for_o excuse_n because_o whether_o we_o know_v god_n law_n or_o know_v they_o not_o they_o still_o bind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o do_v they_o but_o when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v further_o bind_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n our_o ignorance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n ii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o we_o shall_v offend_v all_o man_n yea_o lose_v all_o man_n favour_n and_o suffer_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o god_n word_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o bridle_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o conscience_n iii_o whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o search_v whether_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n and_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o conscience_n be_v bind_v present_o to_o charge_v we_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n last_o we_o do_v here_o see_v how_o dangerous_a the_o case_n be_v of_o all_o timeservers_a that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a religion_n till_o difference_n and_o dissension_n therein_o be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o whether_o these_o thing_n compass_v or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n that_o use_v religion_n not_o with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o ought_v but_o only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n common_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o seldom_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n like_o silly_a wretch_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o constrain_a power_n that_o god_n word_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n god_n word_n be_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a bind_v moral_a law_n concern_v duty_n of_o love_n partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n even_o of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o neither_o know_v the_o most_o of_o it_o nor_o care_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v three_o exception_n or_o caution_n i._o when_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o the_o lesser_a commandment_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v or_o constrain_v for_o otherwise_o that_o instant_n example_n i._o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o this_o case_n which_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v com._n honour_n god_n or_o com._n honour_v the_o magistrate_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a alone_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o ii_o the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o whole_a town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n require_v our_o help_n in_o save_v our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o good_n now_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o both_o can_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o then_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o man_n may_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n math._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o commandment_n concern_v charity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o commandment_n concern_v love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v either_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n or_o god_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n then_o god_n ii_o caution_n when_o god_n give_v some_o particular_a commandment_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o dispense_n with_o some_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o for_o even_o the_o moral_a commandment_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o this_o condition_n except_o god_n command_v otherwise_o example_n i._o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o this_o latter_a commandment_n at_o that_o instant_n do_v bind_v abraham_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o ii_o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o compass_v jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o sanctify_a of_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o action_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n iii_o caution_n one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o some_o thing_n bind_v the_o conscience_n more_o strait_o and_o in_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n less_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o more_o grievous_a than_o other_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o such_o as_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n bind_v they_o be_v special_o give_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o if_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o old_a estate_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o bind_v as_o before_o but_o touch_v other_o nation_n and_o special_o christian_a common_a wealth_n in_o these_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o some_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a hold_v that_o judicial_a law_n bind_v christian_n as_o straight_o as_o jew_n but_o no_o
certain_a extraordinary_a power_n whereby_o god_n enable_v to_o plague_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a offender_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n alone_o with_o this_o rod_n paul_n smite_v elimas_n blind_a and_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o bodily_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n do_v give_v up_o the_o incestuous_a man_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o body_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o by_o this_o rod_n the_o apostle_n can_v smite_v conscience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v argum._n 8.1_o tim._n 3._o paul_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o have_v two_o wife_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n now_o this_o law_n be_v positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o bind_v conscience_n answer_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o ordain_v that_o in_o marriage_n not_o three_o but_o two_o alone_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o use_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n argum._n 9_o luk._n 10._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans._n these_o word_n proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o teach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n according_a to_o math._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o argum._n 10.1_o cor._n 11._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n answ._n paul_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ._n the_o precept_n here_o mean_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n conscience_n therewith_o for_o of_o great_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o commodity_n &_o not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o argum._n 11._o counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n do_v it_o with_o threaten_v of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o offender_n ans._n the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o annexe_v unto_o her_o canon_n the_o curse_n anathema_n because_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v indeed_o or_o at_o the_o leâ—st_a thought_n to_o be_v the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o counsel_n in_o this_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o accurse_v those_o who_o he_o first_o have_v accurse_v argum._n 12._o a_o act_n indifferent_a if_o iâ—_n be_v command_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o every_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o act_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a being_n command_v by_o man_n law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v simple_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n law_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o say_a act_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n necessary_a yet_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o if_o peace_n the_o common_a good_a and_o comely_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o offence_n avoid_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o act_n may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v liberty_n and_o feedom_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o moderate_a and_o order_v the_o overcommon_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a argum._n 13._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n stand_v by_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o menâ—_n and_o this_o law_n bind_v conscience_n simple_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o a_o sin_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n with_o excommunication_n ans._n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a that_o lend_v fast_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v free_o at_o man_n pleasure_n and_o in_o several_a church_n diverse_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 19_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o must_v fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n day_n and_o night_n which_o diversity_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n spiridion_n a_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v his_o guest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o eusebius_n record_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v solemn_a and_o set_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o whereas_o this_o fast_n be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o term_v rite_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n apostolical_a order_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o jerome_n testify_v 47._o every_o province_n say_v he_o may_v think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n as_o augusâ—ine_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o commandment_n bind_v conscience_n for_o augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n never_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o fast_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o end_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o the_o popish_a fast_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v whitmeate_n alone_o but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n use_v special_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n before_o hand_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o good_a end_n be_v the_o offence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v this_o fast_a even_o hierome_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v his_o set_a time_n of_o fast_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o necessity_n he_o say_v moâ—_n we_o fast_o in_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o in_o a_o time_n meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n except_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n &_o a_o other_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a will_n last_o excommunication_n be_v for_o open_a contempt_n of_o this_o order_n take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v before_o easter_n for_o their_o further_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o
the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o false_o call_v and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n i_o much_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o case_n arg._n 14._o god_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n therefore_o magistrate_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o ans._n god_n authority_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o for_o that_o finit_a and_o limit_a power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v exercise_v over_o man_n if_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o a_o child_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o scholar_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n do_v by_o these_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o by_o many_o other_o be_v but_o light_o skan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o necessary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o other_o argument_n arg._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o mortal_a sin_n have_v power_n if_o not_o to_o save_v yet_o to_o destroy_v because_o by_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n come_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v thereof_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n alone_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n make_v law_n and_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n save_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o secondary_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v deputy_n of_o god_n &_o make_v law_n in_o his_o name_n i_o say_v again_o that_o this_o answer_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o text_n for_o s._n james_n speak_v simple_o without_o distinction_n limitation_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o man_n at_o all_o must_v slander_v his_o brother_n because_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v now_o then_o where_o be_v those_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o save_n and_o destroy_v lawgiver_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n can_v also_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o excuse_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v and_o therefore_o true_o please_v god_n and_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o humane_a law_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a law_n appoint_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n esa._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n papist_n here_o make_v answer_n that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o law_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unlaweful_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o be_v unlawful_a not_o because_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o wash_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o to_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n be_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a use_n very_o lawful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o civil_a but_o as_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n in_o some_o politic_a regard_n to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n yet_o paul_n call_v these_o thing_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n col._n 2._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o humane_a law_n make_v after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o liberty_n bind_v conscience_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n or_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n namely_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o repeal_v by_o the_o inferior_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v absurb_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sinful_a man_n argum._n 4._o whosoever_o bind_v conscience_n command_v conscience_n forâ—_n the_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n urge_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o evil_a or_o well_o do_v now_o god_n law_n command_v conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a command_a body_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o thought_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o faculty_n and_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o want_v power_n to_o command_v conscience_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o governor_n by_o law_n to_o command_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n than_o also_o may_v they_o command_v conscience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o law_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_z body_z and_o good_n with_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v conscience_n which_o can_v see_v conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o her_o action_n which_o appear_v not_o outward_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n last_o man_n be_v not_o fit_v commander_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o alone_o argum._n 5._o man_n in_o make_v law_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n as_o near_o
say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bowes_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_v christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o to_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o they_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n but_o yet_o in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o with_o this_o caveat_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v he_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n but_o withal_o his_o mother_n must_v be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v he_o there_o thus_o in_o word_n they_o cry_v osunna_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o crucify_v christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o roman_a bondage_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a light_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a height_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o plot_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v some_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o undeserued_a love_n and_o i_o crave_v withal_o not_o only_o your_o worshipful_a which_o be_v more_o common_a but_o also_o your_o learned_a protection_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o art_n you_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v true_o teach_v thus_o wish_v to_o you_o and_o you_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n cambridge_n jun._n 28._o 1597._o your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n william_n perkins_n the_o author_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a bead_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v off_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o little_a declaration_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o dissent_n my_o purpose_n in_o pen_v this_o small_a discourse_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v all_o such_o politike_n as_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o condemn_v any_o pacification_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o think_v so_o base_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v win_v to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o sundry_a point_n the_o three_o that_o the_o common_a protestant_n may_v in_o some_o part_n see_v and_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o several_a point_n for_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n not_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o method_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v their_o opinion_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o crave_v thy_o acceptation_n of_o this_o my_o pain_n and_o wish_v unto_o thou_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o make_v a_o end_n the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v be_v 1_o of_o freewill_n 2_o of_o original_a sin_n 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5_o of_o merit_n 6_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 7_o of_o tradition_n 8_o of_o vow_n 9_o of_o image_n 10_o of_o real_a presence_n 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 12_o of_o fast_v 13_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n 14_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v 15_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 16_o implicit_a faith_n 17_o of_o purgatory_n 18_o of_o the_o supremacy_n 19_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o of_o faith_n 21_o of_o repentance_n 22_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n revelat_fw-la 18._o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o it_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5.13_o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v
say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o chrysost._n proem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n he_o give_v thou_o justice_n mor._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n hierome_n say_v in_o psal._n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v chrysostome_n in_o matthew_n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alâ—ne_v other_o alone_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o object_n levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n ans._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v ii_o object_n man_n who_o sin_n be_v all_o pardon_v have_v afterward_o sundry_a cross_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o israelite_n for_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bar_v all_o from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a befall_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n ans._n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n all_o affliction_n be_v curse_n or_o legal_a punishment_n be_v they_o little_a or_o great_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o affliction_n remain_v yet_o do_v they_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n serve_v to_o be_v trial_n correction_n preventing_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v nurter_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o child_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 1._o cor._n hom_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o admonition_n then_o damnation_n more_o for_o a_o medicine_n then_o for_o a_o punishment_n more_o for_o a_o correction_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n and_o whereas_o god_n deny_v the_o believe_a israelite_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n as_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o iii_o object_n david_n be_v punish_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v plague_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v yet_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o repentance_n ans._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v not_o curse_n unto_o he_o proper_o but_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v further_a sin_n and_o to_o renew_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o they_o serve_v to_o admonish_v other_o in_o like_a case_n for_o david_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v offensive_a both_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o without_o iv._o object_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n object_n v._o dan._n 4.24_o daniel_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n redeem_v thy_o â—innes_n by_o justice_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o alm_n deed_n behold_v say_v they_o alm_n deed_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n iniquity_n ans._n the_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v to_o redeem_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o to_o enlarge_v thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v use_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o now_o repâ—â—â—_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o break_v off_o these_o thy_o sin_n testify_v thy_o repentance_n by_o do_v justice_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o thou_o have_v oppress_v therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o testification_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o object_n vi_o matth._n 3.2_o do_v penance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n which_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n ans._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o
be_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o image_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o abhor_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o beside_o the_o image_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o which_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n at_o image_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o image_n than_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v worship_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v no_o like_a warrant_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o commandment_n to_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n again_o reason_n yet_o further_o may_v discover_v their_o idolatry_n they_o which_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n in_o such_o person_n three_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v set_v and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o saint_n injoin_v they_o as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o four_o enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n though_o they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n five_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o lust_n forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o consent_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o lust_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o yea_o lust_a that_n be_v join_v with_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v forbid_v lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n &_o in_o the_o next_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n good_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o forbid_v no_o more_o but_o lust_n with_o consent_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v ten_o distinct_a word_n or_o commandment_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o lust_n here_o forbid_v go_v before_o consent_n again_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v evil_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o paul_n a_o learned_a pharise_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o lust_n therefore_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v without_o consent_n wicked_a then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o teach_v that_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v require_v a_o act_n command_v of_o the_o will_v and_o hence_o they_o say_v many_o thought_n against_o faith_n and_o unclean_a imagination_n be_v no_o sin_n 6_o last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n overthrow_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o coelestinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o pray_v be_v the_o law_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o law_n of_o work_v now_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n only_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o use_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o pray_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o 2_o in_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o say_v thus_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o which_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o work_n that_o can_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o bread_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v humane_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o after_o his_o conversion_n teach_v to_o humble_v himself_o day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n be_v contrary_a the_o second_o opinion_n here_o overthrow_v be_v touch_v merit_n for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n yea_o bankrupt_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n we_o daily_o increase_v the_o debt_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o merit_v any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o rather_o increase_v they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v deferue_v or_o purchase_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o debt_n &_o if_o any_o favour_n be_v show_v they_o it_o come_v of_o mere_a goodwill_n without_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o if_o all_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o increase_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o our_o debt_n much_o lesâ—e_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o any_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o by_o good_a right_n therefore_o do_v all_o god_n seruamt_v caâ—t_v down_o themselves_o and_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v whole_o remit_v but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o debt_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n and_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o payment_n we_o further_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n sin_n then_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o require_v the_o pardon_n not_o only_o of_o fault_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o payment_n shall_v remain_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v a_o daily_a pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o